and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n iii_o reason_n faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o al._n iv._o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n v._o reason_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o &_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concur_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n reason_n i._n joh._n 3.14,15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o workâ—_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a &_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n bernard_n 22._o whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n aloneâ—_n be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n origen_n on_o c._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n iii_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o farforth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o farforth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o
be_v grant_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v void_a his_o power_n weaken_v and_o his_o will_n change_v each_o of_o which_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o dream_v of_o for_o he_o which_o change_v his_o counsel_n or_o his_o will_n do_v therefore_o change_v it_o either_o because_o he_o at_o the_o length_n see_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a advice_n or_o else_o in_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o former_a purpose_n about_o as_o he_o will_v either_o of_o these_o be_v far_o from_o our_o lord_n god_n iv._n if_o we_o resolve_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n mutable_a it_o will_v by_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n or_o not_o whereby_o that_o notable_a stay_n &_o ground_n of_o our_o full_a assurance_n to_o be_v save_v be_v utter_o shake_v &_o overturn_v wherefore_o let_v this_o truth_n be_v maintain_v of_o we_o namely_o that_o both_o the_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n stand_v immutable_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v become_v reprobate_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n elect_v and_o consequent_o neither_o these_o be_v save_v nor_o they_o condemn_v against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o popish_a sort_n except_v if_o you_o speak_v in_o a_o compound_n sense_n or_o meaning_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o such_o as_o be_v foreknow_v perish_v but_o if_o in_o a_o sense_n divide_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o distinction_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n white_a colour_n in_o a_o compound_n meaning_n can_v be_v black_a because_o blackness_n be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o whiteness_n but_o in_o a_o divided_a sense_n white_a colour_n now_o may_v afterward_o be_v make_v black_a in_o like_a sort_n one_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o freewill_n he_o have_v sin_n &_o so_o be_v damn_v ans._n these_o be_v silly_a shift_n and_o mere_a sophism_n because_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n namely_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v but_o use_v and_o by_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n itself_o the_o iii_o error_n all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v dispose_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la in_o his_o enchirid._n chap._n of_o prede_a the_o confutation_n this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o i._o infant_n who_o so_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v depart_v this_o life_n see_v for_o want_n of_o time_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a yet_o obtain_v they_o it_o not_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o ii_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n indeed_o actual_o do_v the_o very_a same_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o do_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o unaduised_o or_o unwilling_o but_o he_o actual_o forsake_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o contumacy_n he_o do_v leave_v to_o itself_o act._n 14.16_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o eph._n 2._o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o god_n decree_v to_o forsake_v some_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o he_o ordain_v not_o all_o man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n nay_o if_o god_n once_o but_o will_v in_o his_o secret_a will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o to_o perish_v because_o god_n willing_a be_v his_o do_v of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n perish_v then_o must_v god_n now_o needs_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o else_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v not_o the_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n iii_o paul_n 2._o thes._n 2.10_o say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perish_v and_o they_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a v_o 13._o rom._n 9.21,22_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o certain_a make_v and_o fashion_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n now_o look_v who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n they_o he_o never_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o iv._o error_n predestination_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o have_v this_o cause_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n and_o work_n for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o he_o predestinate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o work_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o as_o other_o say_v to_o ordain_v they_o by_o their_o work_n foresee_v as_o for_o example_n god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n foresee_v and_o foreknow_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o judas_n condemn_v because_o he_o from_o the_o same_o eternity_n do_v both_o foresee_v &_o foreknow_v that_o peter_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o after_o use_v the_o same_o aright_o and_o he_o do_v also_o foresee_v that_o judas_n shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o perverse_a will_n use_v the_o same_o perverse_o the_o confutation_n this_o their_o forge_a devise_n of_o foresee_v work_n i._o paul_n do_v show_v to_o be_v plain_o counterfeit_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o that_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o god_n with_o love_n and_o 2._o v_o 10._o he_o say_v they_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v therein_o in_o which_o place_n good_a work_n they_o be_v make_v effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o that_o every_o cause_n in_o the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n do_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n ii_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n do_v god_n elect_v and_o save_v us._n iii_o god_n in_o elect_v we_o do_v not_o regard_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o himself_o do_v he_o elect_v us._n eph._n 1.4_o and_o 9_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v future_a work_n iv._o some_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o predestination_n do_v put_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n predestinate_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o which_o god_n do_v predestine_v he_o thom._n 1._o primae_fw-la quest_n 23._o art_n 2._o v._o election_n be_v only_o on_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o vi_o god_n see_v no_o grace_n in_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v bestow_v upon_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o election_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o grace_n vii_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o above_o god_n or_o great_a than_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v impious_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n either_o out_o of_o or_o above_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o faith_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v man_n salvation_n we_o do_v right_o deny_v the_o v._o error_n by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v not_o only_o the_o guiltiness_n but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o proper_o account_v a_o sin_n the_o confutation_n we_o contrary_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n together_o by_o one_o act_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v extinguish_v even_o as_o our_o renovation_n wrought_v by_o
in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o public_a surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o we_o 7.22_o to_o suffer_v and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o in_o our_o person_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o perform_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n again_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o the_o â—econd_a question_n be_v how_o by_o the_o short_a and_o temporary_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n ans._n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v arise_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o passion_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v in_o value_n and_o price_n to_o countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o vii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o curse_a punishment_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o curse_n but_o either_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n second_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o even_o before_o god_n because_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o of_o value_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n because_o in_o suffer_v they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o us._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a chest_n contain_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o senseless_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v that_o saint_n may_v merit_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v jesus_n to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n can_v merit_v proper_o consider_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v have_v and_o do_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o grace_n whereas_o therefore_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o mere_a man_n shall_v merit_v for_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n gran._n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o themselves_o partly_o towards_o christ_n who_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n and_o partly_o towards_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n be_v exceed_o trouble_a and_o withal_o to_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o indignation_n towards_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o any_o humane_a history_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o passion_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o behold_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o love_v his_o own_o enemy_n more_o than_o his_o own_o self_n and_o last_o our_o endless_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n find_v our_o paradise_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n serve_v as_o a_o most_o worthy_a meanâ—_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v grace_n special_o when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o two_o way_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a when_o we_o do_v serious_o with_o ourselves_o consider_v that_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n &_o calamity_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o life_n and_o death_n 44.29_o when_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n some_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o a_o offering_n according_a as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o slay_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v deserve_v death_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o â—igne_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o â—innes_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n utter_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o evermore_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n likewise_o be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o sound_a benefit_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o purpose_n and_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n on_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o merciful_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o my_o manifold_a iniquity_n and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v i_o be_o resolve_v of_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o my_o old_a course_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o ingrateful_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o this_o my_o love_a saviour_n i_o will_v therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n return_n and_o reform_v my_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o reformation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n and_o example_n to_o follow_v â—_o for_o as_o much_o say_v s._n peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v your_o sâ—lues_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a passion_n answerable_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o his_o enemy_n do_v lade_v he_o with_o misery_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v we_o lade_v our_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v crucify_v and_o kill_v it_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o rebebellious_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a goliath_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v like_o young_a and_o little_a david_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o grace_n shall_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n we_o must_v disarm_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o weapon_n
they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o perjury_n blasphemy_n murder_n theft_n whoredom_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o want_v right_a and_o true_a direction_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o their_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n even_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v their_o sleep_a and_o wake_v their_o buy_n and_o sell_v their_o speech_n and_o silence_n yea_o their_o pray_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v these_o action_n either_o of_o custom_n or_o example_n or_o necessity_n as_o beast_n do_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n will_v touch_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n most_o careful_a to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n have_v god_n law_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n psal._n 116._o 24._o that_o he_o may_v give_v heed_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o peter_n when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o net_n lord_n we_o have_v be_v all_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o in_o thy_o word_n will_v i_o let_v down_o my_o net_n luk._n 5.5_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o conscience_n regenerate_v conscience_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o right_o according_a to_o god_n word_n excuse_v and_o comfort_v for_o the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o dignity_n of_o conscience_n stand_v not_o in_o accuse_v but_o in_o excuse_v and_o by_o do_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v to_o wound_v it_o and_o to_o offend_v it_o thus_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brother_n when_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 8,9_o 12._o again_o he_o call_v a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n that_o be_v which_o have_v no_o stop_n or_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o excuse_v act._n 24._o 19_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o good_a by_o creation_n or_o regeneration_n good_a by_o creation_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n which_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n do_v only_o excuse_v and_o can_v not_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o aptness_n to_o accuse_v be_v not_o want_v if_o afterward_o a_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o hence_o we_o have_v further_a direction_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creation_n excuse_v only_o without_o accuse_v yea_o to_o accuse_v be_v a_o create_v defect_n in_o true_a conscience_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o natural_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v natural_o accuse_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o dissent_n and_o disagreement_n and_o division_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o regenerate_v conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v require_v a_o conversion_n or_o change_n because_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n conscience_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v evil_a and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o by_o grace_n the_o instrument_n serve_v to_o make_v this_o change_n be_v faith_n act._n 15.19_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o property_n of_o regenerate_a conscience_n be_v twofold_a christian_a liberty_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o both_o these_o have_v their_o place_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ._n liberty_n i_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o privilege_n second_o to_o confute_v the_o jew_n that_o look_v for_o earthly_a liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o imagine_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a freedom_n to_o confute_v the_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n thereof_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o doctrine_n in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o liberty_n be_v procure_v indeed_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v continue_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n himself_o christian_n liberty_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n gal._n 5._o 1._o with_o v._n 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v likewise_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n by_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o one_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 3.3_o but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o his_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a in_o that_o point_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o work_n of_o his_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v freedom_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o condemn_v all_o imperfection_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a yea_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o malach._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 3.25_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n coloss._n 2.14_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n v._n 26._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v free_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n use_v all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v good_a and_o first_o when_o i_o say_v thâ—t_v all_o may_v use_v they_o i_o understand_v a_o twofold_a use_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a use_n be_v either_o to_o relieve_v our_o necessity_n or_o for_o honest_a delight_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o
way_n first_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o conversant_a adiuvant_fw-la or_o procreant_a but_o only_o as_o consequent_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o mark_n in_o a_o way_n and_o as_o the_o way_n itself_o direct_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n iii_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o and_o true_o jam._n 2.21_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n thus_o far_o we_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o very_a difference_n be_v this_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o cause_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n be_v understand_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v just_a indeed_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o even_o before_o god_n now_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n our_o reason_n i._o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o answer_n that_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v exclude_v here_o some_o that_o moral_a work_n some_o work_v go_v before_o faith_n but_o let_v they_o devise_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o paul_n exclude_v all_o work_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o very_a text_n will_v appear_v for_o v_o 24._o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o justification_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o be_v do_v nothing_o on_o his_o part_n whereby_o god_n shall_v accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o v_o 27._o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n exclude_v all_o boast_n and_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v good_a work_n for_o if_o a_o sinner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v justify_v more_o by_o his_o own_o work_n than_o may_v he_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o boast_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o paul_n meaning_n consider_v and_o read_v eph._n 2.8,9_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o here_o paul_n exclude_v all_o and_o every_o work_n and_o direct_o work_v of_o grace_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o weâ—_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o papist_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o let_v they_o mark_v how_o paul_n exclude_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n ii_o gal._n 5.3_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ._n here_o paul_n dispute_v against_o such_o man_n as_o will_v be_v save_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o that_o be_v paul_n ground_n i_o now_o assume_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o for_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n again_o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n be_v answerable_a and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a work_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o part_n only_o spiritual_a thus_o then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o therefore_o grace_v without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o objection_n of_o papist_n psal._n 7.8_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n hence_o they_o reason_v thus_o if_o david_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v thereby_o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o action_n the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v whereby_o it_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n into_o life_n eternal_a the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v when_o the_o action_n or_o cause_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a now_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n or_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v false_o charge_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal._n 166.31_o that_o his_o fact_n in_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbie_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n the_o rigour_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o work_n but_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o a_o just_a work_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n ii_o object_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o man_n be_v bless_v which_o do_v good_a work_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v simple_o because_o he_o do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o iii_o object_n when_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o humble_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o stay_v therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v cause_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n answ._n indeed_o man_n that_o true_o humble_a themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o by_o these_o action_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n express_v and_o testify_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o apprehend_v that_o which_o appease_v god_n wrath_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
they_o be_v moral_a work_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o work_v man_n salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o paul_n be_v regenerate_v say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a unto_o myself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v vi_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n shall_v much_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n object_n i._o levit._fw-la 18.5_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o statute_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o ans._n this_o save_v be_v a_o legal_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v object_n ii_o psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n man_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v because_o he_o walk_v upright_o but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o such_o walker_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v before_o god_n object_n iii_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 7._o and_o the_o fact_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteouse_n ans._n these_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o some_o particular_a cause_n or_o work_v for_o where_o as_o david_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o do_v affect_v saul_n kingdom_n he_o in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v testify_v his_o innocence_n before_o god_n object_n iv._o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o also_o by_o they_o justify_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o he_o have_v before_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o take_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n thereof_o object_n v._o make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n ans._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o author_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o object_n vi_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a ans._n it_o be_v rather_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n then_o redeem_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_n now_o man_n break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o cease_v from_o they_o not_o satisfy_v for_o they_o object_n vii_o evil_a work_n condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a as_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a object_n viii_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8._o answer_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n and_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v the_o end_n justification_n be_v one_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o a_o degree_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o object_n ix_o affliction_n cause_v eternal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o ans._n this_o be_v do_v not_o as_o by_o it_o own_o merit_n effect_v the_o same_o but_z rather_o as_o a_o path_n and_o way_n manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o object_n x._o jam._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n not_o as_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o object_n xi_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a ans._n this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n not_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n object_n xii_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o a_o work_n ans._n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v say_v by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n object_n xiii_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ans._n they_o be_v indeed_o die_v therein_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_a please_v god_n not_o justify_v man_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o stain_v as_o that_o they_o need_v die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o any_o way_n justify_v sinful_a man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v as_o well_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v his_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v therefore_o justify_v he_o and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o erroneous_a so_o i_o also_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a because_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v by_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n augment_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o bear_v grape_n or_o that_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o external_a emission_n of_o the_o beam_n luther_n saying_n be_v far_o more_o true_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n do_v make_v work_n good_a the_o xiiii_o error_n grace_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v or_o rather_o utter_o lose_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o confutation_n i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o joh._n 6._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o math._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v can_v any_o way_n quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v ii_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o very_a grievous_a fall_n from_o god_n forthwith_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o if_o grace_n be_v once_o utter_o lose_v than_o the_o engraff_n of_o that_o party_n into_o christ_n be_v quite_o abolish_v therefore_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v there_o must_v needs_o succeed_v a_o second_o new_a engraff_n into_o christ_n &_o than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v baptize_v anew_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o grace_n may_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v their_o weakness_n and_o for_o it_o be_v humble_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o total_a or_o final_a fall_n from_o grace_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o xv._n error_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n the_o confutation_n the_o law_n be_v evangelical_o fulfil_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o legal_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o reason_n they_o which_o be_v carnal_a can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o most_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n be_v carnal_a in_o part_n rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n prou._n 20._o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v pure_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n eccles._n 7._o there_o be_v none_o so_o just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psal._n 130._o if_o thou_o lord_n observe_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n exception_n indeed_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolute_o
by_o some_o circumstance_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o now_o as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v upon_o his_o mere_a pleasure_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o eternal_o not_o move_v or_o urge_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o himself_o ii_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o may_v by_o good_a right_n do_v with_o his_o creature_n what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n iii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o another_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v be_v deem_v blameworthy_a because_o he_o make_v not_o all_o his_o creature_n most_o glorious_a angel_n object_n viii_o if_o god_n decree_v to_o reject_v certain_a man_n than_o do_v he_o hate_v his_o creature_n answ._n god_n decree_v to_o reject_v his_o creature_n and_o workmanship_n not_o because_o he_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o hatred_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hate_n and_o another_o to_o appoint_v to_o hatred_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o actual_o hate_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o sin_n that_o say_v of_o augustine_n to_o simplicius_n be_v fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n when_o god_n make_v the_o wicked_a who_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o vessel_n they_o have_v their_o use_n namely_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n may_v reap_v profit_n god_n therefore_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o vessel_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v in_o they_o by_o creation_n or_o ordination_n for_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n he_o do_v it_o to_o instruct_v other_o as_o for_o their_o impiety_n which_o he_o never_o make_v that_o he_o hate_v utter_o as_o therefore_o a_o judge_n hate_v theft_n in_o a_o man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n for_o the_o thief_n do_v the_o first_o the_o judge_n the_o latter_a so_o god_n whereas_o of_o the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o perish_v he_o make_v vessel_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o hate_v that_o which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o which_o perish_v in_o their_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n object_n ix_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n as_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o ans._n first_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v such_o place_n mean_v of_o all_o reprobate_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n ii_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o certainty_n object_n x._o god_n may_v be_v think_v cruel_a if_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destruction_n answer_n god_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v decree_v that_o even_o all_o man_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n either_o cruel_a or_o unjust_a reason_n i._o he_o adjudge_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o soul_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o eternal_a torment_n ii_o he_o decree_v also_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o cruel_a against_o they_o and_o sure_o god_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v unto_o man_n then_o unto_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n exception_n god_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v save_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o condition_n if_o they_o believe_v answer_n this_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v for_o i._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o manâ—_n when_o as_o contrary_o god_n decree_n do_v limit_n and_o order_v all_o inferior_a cause_n ii_o it_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n do_v set_v down_o nothing_o as_o be_v or_o it_o do_v not_o certain_o affirm_v any_o thing_n object_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n then_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n break_v nor_o satan_n kingdom_n abolish_v by_o christ._n ans._n this_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v see_v in_o they_o only_o which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n namely_o in_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v gen._n 3.15_o compare_v with_o rom._n 16.20_o to_o conclude_v that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o every_o singular_a man_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n to_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o consolation_n any_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n afflict_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o the_o ii_o error_n god_n do_v foreknow_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n foreordaine_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v without_o the_o agent_n permission_n of_o god_n the_o confutation_n it_o be_v false_a for_o i._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n math._n 10.30_o wherefore_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foreknow_v this_o or_o that_o they_o do_v either_o quite_o overturn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a providence_n ii_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n in_o deliver_v christ_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v crucify_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o heinous_a as_o be_v adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fore-ordained_n to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 28._o again_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o god_n active_a or_o rather_o operative_a permission_n i._o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o action_n for_o in_o god_n alone_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v ii_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a trial_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o god_n whereby_o god_n will_v try_v both_o the_o power_n and_o will_v of_o his_o creature_n the_o iii_o error_n god_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o or_o that_o they_o will_v contemn_v the_o gospel_n do_v decree_v their_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o confutation_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o foresee_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n reason_n i._o paul_n rom._n 1._o do_v derive_v the_o common_a condemnation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hence_o namely_o that_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v witting_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o wicked_a do_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o conscience_n inward_o check_v they_o for_o the_o same_o ii_o if_o that_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n foresee_v shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o rather_o as_o faith_n do_v in_o order_n of_o cause_n follow_v after_o election_n so_o must_v incredulity_n reprobation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n or_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n iii_o many_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n both_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o again_o many_o there_o be_v which_o albeit_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v either_o idiot_n and_o fool_n or_o bear_v deaf_a they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v suspect_v any_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v iv._o esau_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n for_o none_o other_o
assent_n unto_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈…〉_z so_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o ans._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o thâ—n_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_v they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n man_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o profess_v it_o forthly_a he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o five_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o 8.23_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v off_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n ans._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o there_o be_v which_o seem_v very_o bitter_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o he_o pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v common_a occasion_n to_o move_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v religion_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o believer_n embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n 8.19_o for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v
who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o believe_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v fain_o to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nuzle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n 2_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o manifold_a preseruation_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v deep_o and_o due_o consider_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howesoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n amongst_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howesoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10.10_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v confession_n set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o 3.21_o say_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howesoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saying_n o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o child_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o and_o they_o save_v answer_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o
the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nay_o as_o we_o see_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o themselves_o intend_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o of_o all_o intend_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o do_v they_o most_o of_o all_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n have_v give_v he_o a_o more_o renown_a title_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n then_o common_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a with_o god_n and_o man_n further_o pilate_n write_v this_o superscription_n in_o three_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o gospel_n may_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n again_o when_o pilate_n have_v thus_o write_v the_o superscription_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n offend_v thereat_o come_v to_o pilate_n will_v he_o to_o change_v the_o title_n say_v 19.12_o write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o pilate_n answer_v they_o again_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v though_o pilate_n have_v be_v overruled_n before_o to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a condescend_v to_o change_v the_o superscription_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o pen_v it_o so_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v he_o confirm_v in_o not_o change_v it_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o whereas_o pilate_n be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v thus_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o writing_n change_v we_o may_v note_v how_o permanent_a &_o unchangeable_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o heathen_a man_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v much_o more_o immutable_a so_o as_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v three_o by_o pilate_n constancy_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a lesson_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n profession_n do_v fleet_n like_o water_n and_o go_v and_o come_v with_o the_o tide_n many_o zealous_a professor_n to_o day_n but_o to_o morrow_n as_o can_v as_o water_v and_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v time_n past_a agree_v to_o our_o day_n 6._o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n a_o most_o worthy_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o it_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n a_o lively_a and_o notable_a experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n so_o as_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o passion_n itself_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v the_o admirable_a efficacy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v join_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crystal_n glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v sensible_o behold_v the_o endless_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedidience_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o special_a instruction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o both_o the_o thief_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v equal_a both_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a liver_n and_o for_o their_o notorious_a fault_n both_o attach_v condemn_v and_o execute_v both_o on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o one_o repent_v be_v save_v the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o in_o their_o two_o example_n we_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o thereupon_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o &_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o repent_v at_o al._n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o these_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o be_v as_o deep_o plunge_v in_o wickedness_n as_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v save_v the_o other_o conden_v the_o like_a be_v in_o jacob_n &_o esau_n 13._o both_o bear_v at_o one_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a nor_o evil_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o one_o be_v then_o love_v the_o other_o be_v hate_v yea_o if_o we_o regard_v outward_a prerogative_n 25.13_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o be_v refuse_v furthermore_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n declare_v his_o conversion_n by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o fellow_n 23.40_o fear_v not_o thou_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n though_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n the_o people_n of_o this_o our_o land_n hear_v the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v without_o either_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o away_o and_o utter_v it_o so_o well_o as_o other_o but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o conversion_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 32.19_o the_o grace_n as_o elihu_n say_v of_o god_n be_v like_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o show_v no_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v let_v he_o think_v and_o say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_n can_v a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o never_o move_v nor_o take_v breath_n and_o can_v he_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n live_v unto_o god_n well_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o thief_n repentance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n first_o he_o rebuke_n his_o fellow_n for_o mock_v christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a whereby_o he_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o strive_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thus_o david_n have_v try_v the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 34.11_o come_v child_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o
his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o before_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o faith_n consider_v he_o be_v short_o to_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o stay_v not_o long_o with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o prohibition_n show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o outward_a picture_n and_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v who_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o lineament_n second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a crucifix_n and_o all_o the_o carve_a and_o melt_a image_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o papist_n worship_v he_o for_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o now_o require_v therefore_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o three_o it_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v christ_n except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o touch_v he_o with_o the_o bodily_a hand_n or_o no_o so_o be_v it_o we_o apprehend_v he_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o we_o must_v not_o have_v earthly_a consideration_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o the_o spiritual_a hand_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v reach_v up_o itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o christ_n insinuate_v unto_o marie_n in_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5.19_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o man_n live_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o second_o appearance_n be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n and_o to_o the_o other_o marry_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o grave_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n meet_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o whereas_o christ_n send_v woman_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o check_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n for_o these_o woman_n forsake_v he_o not_o at_o his_o death_n but_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v they_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n what_o become_v of_o christ_n disciple_n sure_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v away_o even_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n save_v that_o john_n stand_v aloof_o to_o behold_v his_o death_n hereupon_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o fault_n send_v these_o woman_n unto_o they_o to_o publish_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o by_o their_o call_n ought_v above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v publish_v second_o this_o teach_v that_o whereas_o christ_n build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v his_o gospel_n by_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n he_o can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o use_v weak_a and_o silly_a woman_n to_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o now_o he_o use_v three_o he_o send_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o with_o he_o by_o forsake_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o his_o brethren_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n past_a be_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o cut_v we_o off_o or_o dismay_v we_o from_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v ease_v us._n four_o whereas_o silly_a woman_n be_v send_v to_o teach_v christ_n disciple_n 16.7_o which_o be_v scholar_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o own_o school_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o superiority_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o inferior_n job_n say_v he_o never_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n which_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o samaria_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 5.13_o and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prophet_n he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 24.11_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confute_v &_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o three_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n 23.13_o as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v near_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o they_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o
part_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n or_o no-election_n this_o division_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v 2.19_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13.48_o i_o never_o know_v you_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v and_o jude_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o handle_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n i._n what_o election_n be_v ii_o the_o execution_n thereof_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a election_n for_o the_o first_o god_n election_n be_v a_o decree_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v certain_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o praiâ—e_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.5_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v the_o better_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a point_n thereof_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v election_n be_v god_n decree_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o universal_o or_o particular_o without_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n be_v actual_o choose_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v purpose_n with_o himself_o and_o decree_v the_o same_o before_o all_o world_n now_o touch_v the_o decree_n itself_o six_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n ans._n the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 1.5_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v become_v holy_a but_o thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a â—â—_o and_o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o adoption_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o adoption_n come_v by_o believe_v now_o if_o man_n be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v then_o be_v they_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v without_o fail_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o conclusionâ—_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a 29._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o samuel_n say_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v â—9_n such_o as_o god_n nature_n be_v such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o counsel_n but_o his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o jehovah_n say_v he_o 6._o and_o i_o change_v not_o therefore_o his_o will_n likewife_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o choose_v to_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o elect_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v full_a of_o hellish_a discomfort_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reason_n common_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scan_n of_o they_o â—_o first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n thessalonian_n and_o the_o disperse_a jew_n be_v all_o call_v elect_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o sundry_a of_o they_o afterward_o fall_v away_o ans._n i._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o first_o indeed_o be_v give_v a_o infallible_a determination_n of_o any_o man_n election_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o and_o to_o man_n but_o in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n belong_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o by_o it_o leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v charitable_o to_o think_v that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o salvation_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v whole_a church_n elect_v ii_o they_o be_v call_v elect_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o not_o because_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n though_o the_o big_a part_n be_v chaff_n 9â—3_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a against_o themselves_o answer_n david_n enemy_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n thus_o judas_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o one_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n when_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v never_o indeed_o write_v there_o and_o where_o moses_n say_v forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n if_o not_o blot_n i_o out_o of_o thy_o boâ—ke_n and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n there_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o man_n elect_v to_o salvation_n may_v become_v reprobate_n only_o they_o testify_v their_o zealous_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v perish_v and_o god_n loose_v his_o glory_n as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 70._o have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o election_n to_o salvation_n but_o of_o election_n to_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n make_v in_o time_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o description_n these_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o man_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n shut_v up_o under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o condemnation_n and_o actual_a election_n be_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o sever_v and_o single_a out_o some_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o actual_a or_o real_a foundation_n of_o god_n election_n
a_o thing_n be_v do_v god_n not_o regard_v it_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o establish_v the_o idle-god_n of_o the_o epicure_n but_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o god_n any_o way_n decree_v and_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o once_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o velle_fw-la there_o be_v three_o action_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o whereby_o he_o do_v absolute_o will_v any_o thing_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n the_o second_o be_v nolle_fw-la whole_o or_o absolute_o too_o will_v a_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n thus_o nill_v can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o action_n which_o come_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o former_a velle_fw-la which_o be_v remisse_o or_o in_o part_n both_o to_o will_z and_o will_v a_o thing_n whereby_o though_o god_n approve_v not_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v the_o permit_v of_o it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o permit_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o no_o otherwise_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n though_o he_o decree_v the_o fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o which_o lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o doer_n these_o two_o caveat_n always_o remember_v first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o force_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n to_o sin_n or_o infuse_v into_o it_o any_o corruption_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v willing_o and_o free_o only_o by_o the_o ordinat_fw-la necessity_n of_o immutabilitie_n and_o not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n second_o that_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n for_o a_o most_o worthy_a end_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n than_o his_o will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o itself_o because_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o express_a commandment_n forbid_v answ._n indeed_o if_o god_n shall_v both_o will_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o he_o forbid_v adam_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o so_o in_o every_o commandment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a respect_n a_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o willing_o decree_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o incest_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n yet_o as_o incest_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o david_n adultery_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o his_o son_n absolom_n 1â—_n some_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n fear_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o permission_n of_o adam_n fall_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o govern_v they_o that_o he_o have_v care_n and_o regard_n over_o man_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v permission_n of_o evil_a if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v so_o much_o as_o into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o christ_n permission_n 1â—_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v compass_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_v of_o man_n without_o a_o permission_n indeed_o to_o permit_v be_v not_o to_o hinder_v evil_a when_o one_o may_v and_o with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o not_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hinder_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o permit_v the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o decree_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o god_n decree_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n eternal_o decree_v to_o save_v or_o refuse_v man_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o order_n set_v down_o by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o order_n some_o cause_n be_v high_a some_o low_a some_o in_o the_o midst_n now_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o overrule_v all_o and_o be_v overrule_v of_o none_o and_o that_o be_v god_n will_n beyond_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v place_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o and_o this_o very_a will_n of_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o exi_v and_o then_o afterward_o be_v will_v of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o to_o say_v that_o foresee_v faith_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o ordain_v man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o to_o just_a damnation_n be_v to_o undo_v this_o divine_a order_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o displace_v the_o link_n in_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v a_o secondary_a or_o middle_a cause_n subordinate_a to_o other_o cause_n place_v above_o it_o yea_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n whereas_o contrariwise_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n will_n again_o â—_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n man_n when_o they_o purpose_v the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n borrow_v reason_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_n out_o of_o themselves_o from_o thâ—_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n bare_a will_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n will_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o himself_o for_o external_a inducement_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n his_o very_a will_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n purpose_n be_v in_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v no_o reference_n or_o respective_a consideration_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o work_n of_o man_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n want_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a a_o simple_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o intend_v with_o himself_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o the_o business_n to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o this_o platform_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o foresee_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n namely_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o final_a condition_n of_o every_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o build_v a_o house_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n why_o and_o afterward_o conceive_v with_o himself_o the_o particular_a use_n to_o which_o he_o will_v apply_v it_o four_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o also_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o act_n of_o
justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v but_o foresee_v faith_n be_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n because_o justification_n proceed_v of_o election_n which_o come_v of_o foresee_v faith_n now_o this_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v popish_a five_o this_o doctrine_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a even_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o consider_v that_o neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o man_n believe_v or_o contemn_v the_o thing_n unknown_a but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v even_o common_a experience_n do_v show_v last_o this_o platform_n quite_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o whereas_o all_o man_n equal_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n be_v effectual_o both_o redeem_v and_o call_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o all_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o proper_o that_o some_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n some_o be_v not_o now_o when_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o demand_v why_o some_o man_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o other_o not_o confirm_v as_o also_o of_o angel_n some_o be_v confirm_v and_o stand_v and_o some_o not_o confirm_v fall_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o must_v all_o come_v strive_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v that_o of_o man_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n some_o be_v save_v some_o just_o forsake_v because_o god_n will_v again_o as_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o â—aith_n do_v presuppose_v god_n give_v of_o faith_n unless_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v natural_a so_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n in_o some_o man_n alone_o do_v presuppose_v the_o give_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o man_n alone_o but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o constant_a faith_n to_o all_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o than_o those_o man_n who_o faith_n be_v foresee_v be_v save_v not_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v foresee_v but_o because_o god_n will_v the_o three_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o conditional_a purpose_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v man_n a_o conditional_a sentence_n determine_v nothing_o simple_o but_o conditional_o and_o therefore_o uncerten_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o determine_v uncerten_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o special_o when_o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n if_o they_o may_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n desire_v to_o determine_v of_o all_o their_o affair_n simple_o without_o condition_n and_o when_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o because_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n no_o reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v burden_v god_n with_o that_o whereof_o we_o will_v disburden_v ourselves_o again_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o decree_n god_n for_o his_o part_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v flat_a to_o hang_v god_n will_v upon_o man_n will_n to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n his_o underling_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o subordinate_a god_n will_v which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n whereas_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n shall_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o conditional_a decree_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n predestination_n reveal_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n nobiâ—_fw-la one_o whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o we_o or_o in_o we_o the_o other_o noâ—is_fw-la whereby_o he_o determine_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o now_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o second_o again_o predestination_n determine_v who_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n say_v 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o the_o gospel_n rather_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o predestination_n be_v god_n decree_v itself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v with_o a_o â—_z yet_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v be_v simple_a and_o absolute_a the_o four_o defect_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a save_a grace_n appertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n which_o may_v be_v fit_o term_v the_o school_n of_o universal_a atheism_n for_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v as_o every_o common_a field_n it_o breed_v a_o carelessness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o effectual_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o he_o live_v as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o the_o market_n town_n or_o no_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n bring_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o will_v then_o come_v to_o the_o market_n universal_a grace_n have_v three_o part_n universal_a election_n universal_a redemption_n universal_a vocation_n universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o witless_a conceit_n for_o if_o man_n universal_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_v without_o exception_n than_o there_o be_v no_o elect_v or_o choose_v of_o some_o out_o of_o mankind_n to_o grace_n and_o if_o some_o alone_o be_v appoint_v to_o grace_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o election_n then_o be_v not_o grace_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n avouch_v plain_o that_o few_o be_v choose_v then_o call_v 14_o and_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o be_v not_o call_v 24._o and_o he_o further_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n â—4_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o and_o whereas_o man_n build_v this_o their_o universal_a election_n upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o universal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o god_n decree_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v indefinite_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v now_o if_o universal_a reprobation_n be_v absurd_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n must_v take_v part_n therewith_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o
god_n but_o without_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n 1st_a and_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n luke_n say_v 1.47_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n again_o forth_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v evermore_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o believe_v be_v only_o one_o as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v 6.8_o my_o dove_n be_v alone_o and_o my_o undefiled_a be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o redeemer_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n alone_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n the_o triumphant_a church_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n praise_v god_n 12.23_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o term_v it_o because_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o their_o body_n furthermore_o the_o property_n of_o this_o company_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n for_o the_o righteous_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a combat_n without_o truce_n with_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o constant_a faith_n obtain_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v translate_v in_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n in_o a_o vision_n in_o which_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 7.10_o in_o token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v warrior_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v make_v conqueror_n their_o second_o property_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a place_n say_v amen_n praise_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o angel_n be_v of_o this_o triumphant_a church_n or_o no_o ans._n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v which_o never_o fall_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o now_o stand_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o their_o god_n be_v they_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o faithful_a live_v under_o the_o cross_n desire_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallible_a mark_n thereof_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o faith_n again_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o company_n live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 9.23_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n every_o day_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 8_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o again_o 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o where_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n i._o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_v leave_n to_o displease_v god_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o god_n be_v present_a with_o it_o assist_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n ans._n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o although_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v still_o subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n because_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v subject_a to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o fail_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n may_v likewise_o befall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o this_o may_v befall_v one_o or_o two_o particular_a church_n to_o fail_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 1.4_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fail_v in_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n whereupon_o christ_n threaten_v to_o remove_v from_o she_o the_o candlestick_n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o church_n which_o befall_v these_o twain_o last_o experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o reform_v sundry_a behaviour_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n will_v with_o common_a consent_n have_v forbid_v marriage_n unto_o they_o think_v it_o profitable_a to_o be_v so_o unless_o paphnutius_fw-la have_v better_o inform_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n certain_a book_n apocrypha_fw-la as_o the_o book_n of_o syrach_n toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 3._o and_o the_o say_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v receive_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v allege_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 15.13_o howbeit_o
when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o that_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v further_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n 20.20,27_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o challenge_v unto_o herself_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o a_o ministry_n or_o ministerial_a service_n whereby_o she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n 3.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a with_o this_o say_v further_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v they_o we_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n with_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o err_v again_o the_o church_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n &_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n &_o there_o be_v no_o word_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n which_o have_v no_o further_a power_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n only_o to_o publish_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n can_v not_o authorise_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o must_v submit_v herself_o unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o this_o hear_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o that_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n voice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n or_o mean_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o believe_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o carpenter_n know_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v straight_o not_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n apply_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o itself_o for_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o he_o present_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v straight_o or_o no_o so_o we_o know_v and_o be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o we_o read_v hear_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o though_o it_o breed_v not_o a_o a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o very_a good_a inducement_n thereto_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v many_o part_n for_o as_o the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o region_n and_o country_n against_o which_o it_o lie_v as_o into_o the_o english_a spanish_a italian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o other_o particular_a church_n according_a as_o the_o country_n be_v several_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v as_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n against_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o persecution_n want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v visible_a carry_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a in_o the_o first_o estate_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n when_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v â—8_o because_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v down_o his_o altar_n slay_v his_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v his_o life_n also_o behold_v a_o lamentable_a estate_n when_o so_o worthy_a a_o prophet_n can_v not_o find_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o that_o fear_v god_n yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o knee_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n that_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o israel_n have_v be_v a_o long_a season_n without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v any_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v he_o than_o gather_v his_o elect_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n want_v both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n he_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o manna_n and_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v threescore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n then_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v the_o second_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o it_o flourish_v and_o be_v visible_a not_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o secret_a election_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v these_o thing_n but_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a assembly_n gather_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a company_n 47._o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v his_o tare_n it_o be_v the_o corn_n flore_fw-la in_o which_o lie_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n in_o which_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o valour_n and_o courage_n there_o be_v white_a liver_v soldier_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o better_a part_n namely_o the_o elect_a whereof_o it_o consist_v though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n few_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o part_n of_o it_o indeed_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o proceed_v
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
of_o christ_n 22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n ans._n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v 10.9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_v when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v â—â—_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v use_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o â—t_z begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manneâ—_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o pâ—ter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v at_o a_o mother_n that_o weane_v her_o child_n lay_v wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o â—4_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o
for_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o authentical_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o man_n common_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o answer_v the_o minister_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n mat_n 9.11_o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o true_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v more_o or_o less_o wherefore_o the_o heart_n that_o never_o feel_v doubt_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o faith_n but_o with_o presumption_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o they_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n do_v never_o strive_v till_o they_o meet_v no_o more_o do_v doubt_v and_o faith_n till_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o conclude_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a work_n prayer_n be_v in_o which_o two_o most_o excellent_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v show_v forth_o hunger_a after_o mercy_n &_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o obtain_n of_o it_o this_o may_v move_v man_n to_o learn_v to_o pray_v prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o direct_v god_n church_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v by_o it_o must_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o want_v therein_o to_o be_v bewail_v &_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v expound_v 2._o know_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v thus_o much_o skill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v every_o want_n and_o grace_n to_o one_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n for_o example_n feel_v in_o himself_o pride_n of_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o feel_v a_o rebellion_n and_o slowness_n in_o do_v god_n commandment_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n thus_o every_o want_n he_o must_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a head_n again_o he_o must_v refer_v every_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o one_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n as_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o six_o affiance_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o four_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v his_o want_n and_o imperfection_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o as_o also_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v obtain_v then_o for_o the_o help_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o petition_n &_o he_o must_v set_v those_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o second_o petition_n must_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n thus_o a_o man_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o stand_v shall_v be_v able_a by_o refer_v every_o grace_n and_o want_v to_o his_o proper_a head_n to_o make_v distinct_a prayer_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o as_o time_n place_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v move_v he_o quest._n must_v we_o of_o necessity_n follow_v all_o the_o petition_n in_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n ans._n no_o but_o only_o those_o which_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n as_o paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n coloss._n 1.9,10_o and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o petition_n again_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v make_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o this_o prayer_n if_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n which_o every_o petition_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n thus_o let_v a_o man_n remember_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n let_v he_o then_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o petition_n &_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n after_o the_o order_n of_o they_o turn_v every_o petition_n into_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 1._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v a_o voice_n in_o prayer_n answ._n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o the_o minister_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o give_v assent_v for_o private_a prayer_n use_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v convenient_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v donâ—_n in_o silence_n i._o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o bless_v he_o withal_o jam._n 3.9_o ii_o god_n create_v the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o will_v be_v praise_v by_o both_o iii_o the_o voice_n often_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n do_v often_o draw_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n then_o in_o private_a prayer_n be_v requisite_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a moses_n and_o anna_n pray_v in_o silence_n quest._n 2._o what_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n ans._n the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o particular_a direction_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o diverse_a gesture_n kneel_v standing_z grovel_a look_v to_o heaven_n look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n sit_v lie_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.41_o act._n 7._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o gesture_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v in_o gesture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v comely_a second_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o we_o ask_v mercy_n to_o look_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o to_o humble_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n question_n 3._o what_o place_n must_v we_o pray_v in_o ans._n the_o place_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n some_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a prayer_n ans._n the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v thereby_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n on_o the_o house_n top_n paul_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o so_o that_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o public_a place_n as_o church_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o in_o they_o be_v more_o holiness_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n ans._n pray_v continual_o 1,5,7_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v any_o business_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n coloss._n 3._o 17._o or_o as_o daniel_n who_o pray_v thrice_o every_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o or_o as_o david_n who_o pray_v at_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noontide_n psal._n 55._o 18._o and_o seven_o time_n a_o â—aie_n that_o be_v many_z psal._n 119.140_o thus_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o every_o day_n afford_v three_o special_a
with_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n salve_n and_o do_v plain_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n they_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n they_o effectual_o feel_v his_o comfortable_a heat_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o xx._n from_o this_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n proceed_v many_o fruit_n as_o first_o general_o he_o may_v do_v outward_o all_o thing_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o he_o may_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o although_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v less_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 23._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorâ—ha_n then_o for_o capernaum_n and_o other_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxi_o also_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o love_n of_o god_n but_o this_o love_n can_v be_v no_o sincere_a love_n for_o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n bestow_v benefit_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o saul_n â—_o who_o love_v god_n for_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a the_o elect_a love_n god_n as_o child_n their_o father_n but_o reprobate_n as_o hireling_n their_o master_n who_o they_o affect_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o their_o wage_n xxii_o also_o a_o reprobate_n have_v often_o a_o rejoice_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n 6.20_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v glad_o 13.20_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o naughty_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n xxiii_o a_o reprobate_n often_o desire_v they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 9.27_o as_o pharaoh_n desire_v aaron_n and_o moses_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o 24._o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n desire_n peter_n to_o pray_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o 16,26_o because_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n xxiiii_o he_o may_v show_v like_v to_o god_n minister_n he_o may_v reverence_v they_o and_o fear_v to_o displease_v they_o 8.13_o thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n who_o at_o philip_n preach_v believe_v wonder_v at_o his_o miracle_n &_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o and_o herod_n be_v say_v to_o fear_n john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a also_o he_o give_v reverence_n to_o he_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n call_v pius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o yet_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n he_o make_v a_o act_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v or_o accuse_v a_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v go_v free_a though_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v punish_v 97._o and_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la governor_n of_o spain_n under_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v move_v with_o compassion_n he_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v no_o christian_a unto_o trajanus_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v yet_o extant_a xxv_o he_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v 16._o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n and_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o flat_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 16._o the_o same_o appear_v in_o jehu_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n &_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bless_v he_o in_o his_o child_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 31._o and_o follow_v the_o vile_a sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o father_n xxvi_o 9.21_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v faulty_a amend_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o do_v profess_v great_a holiness_n outward_o herod_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n baptist_n in_o preach_v move_v he_o unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n profess_v great_a humility_n they_o may_v repress_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 10._o as_o do_v haman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o mordecai_n yet_o he_o refrain_v himself_o and_o herein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v for_o 32._o the_o elect_n be_v somewhat_o reform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o fault_n yet_o someone_z fault_n or_o other_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v it_o reform_v and_o by_o that_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n the_o devil_n whole_o possess_v he_o as_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o judas_n most_o of_o his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n be_v mortify_v and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n possess_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o chain_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o he_o that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o damnation_n second_o in_o infidel_n live_v honest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bridle_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o christian_n that_o be_v indeed_o godly_a the_o same_o spirit_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n outward_o but_o also_o mortify_v it_o within_o at_o the_o root_n &_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n thus_o then_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o infidel_n do_v effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v laudable_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n infidel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o suppress_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n xxvii_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a 38._o and_o this_o power_n of_o do_v strange_a miracle_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n xxviii_o oftentimes_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o discharge_v the_o most_o weighty_a calling_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v when_o god_n be_v say_v 9_o to_o give_v saul_n a_o other_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o virtue_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o king_n xxix_o a_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 7.22_o for_o so_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o excuse_n of_o reprobate_n and_o we_o know_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 4.10_o judas_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o taste_v which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n use_v we_o know_v that_o cook_n common_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o prepare_v of_o banquet_n have_v as_o much_o feeling_n and_o see_v of_o the_o meat_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o eat_v less_o of_o it_o then_o they_o for_o their_o stomach_n be_v cloy_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o dress_v &_o provide_v the_o spiritual_a food_n may_v eat_v the_o least_o of_o it_o himself_o and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n xxx_o when_o as_o a_o reprobate_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o goat_n yet_o he_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o god_n sheep_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n and_o be_v fold_v in_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o they_o 24.25_o he_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v
feel_v themselves_o forlorn_a and_o utter_o reject_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o by_o faith_n they_o can_v apprehend_v his_o hide_a mercy_n and_o behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v often_o show_v contrary_a affection_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o david_n do_v 32.28_o jacob_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n for_o life_n and_o death_n never_o give_v over_o and_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o this_o his_o wrestle_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o have_v with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o field_n and_o he_o assail_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n 130._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n a_o example_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 25,26,27_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v her_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n she_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o when_o she_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o give_v she_o three_o repulse_n first_o by_o say_v nothing_o second_o by_o deny_v she_o three_o by_o call_v her_o dog_n thus_o christ_n in_o appearance_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o she_o at_o every_o repulse_n be_v more_o instant_a cry_v more_o earnest_o unto_o he_o and_o she_o plain_o oppose_v herself_o to_o he_o &_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n turmoil_v with_o conflict_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n offend_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v even_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n lid_n and_o give_v a_o glimpse_n at_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesus_n christ_n and_o can_v fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n buffet_n they_o and_o kiss_v it_o lx._n chriâ—tian_n by_o these_o temptation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o christ_n yet_o he_o may_v fall_v very_o dangerous_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v by_o his_o default_n lessen_v in_o he_o else_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v out_o these_o exhortation_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o he_o and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n who_o both_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v take_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o peter_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n 16,26,70_o yet_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n three_o he_o may_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n yet_o it_o may_v befall_v a_o true_a christian_n otherwise_o when_o as_o the_o israelite_n god_n people_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n he_o will_v not_o still_o have_v offer_v they_o mercy_n 18_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o 20._o paul_n pray_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v before_o reconcile_v to_o god_n four_o he_o may_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n be_v do_v witting_o of_o knowledge_n and_o willing_o and_o with_o some_o wilfulness_n therefore_o david_n pray_v 19.13_o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v further_a let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o last_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o he_o which_o despair_n make_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o this_o estate_n be_v david_n when_o be_v in_o trouble_n he_o say_v 77.11_o this_o be_v my_o death_n and_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v have_v fall_v into_o desperation_n 2.2_o when_o he_o say_v comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o this_o that_o she_o teach_v desperation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n speak_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o desperation_n may_v arise_v through_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n through_o a_o often_o relapse_n into_o some_o sin_n through_o the_o overdeepe_a consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o unworthines_n last_o by_o abjuration_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o compulsion_n and_o fear_n â—pira_fw-la this_o befall_v francis_n spira_n who_o after_o his_o apostasy_n despair_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o oversee_v that_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n for_o first_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o despair_v final_o or_o no._n second_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o desperation_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v no_o doubt_n than_o he_o feel_v his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o some_o contrary_a grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v convenient_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o bereave_v of_o all_o goodness_n though_o he_o never_o feel_v it_o then_o nor_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n lxi_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a can_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n be_v this_o corroboration_n after_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n another_o special_a grace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v corroboration_n for_o he_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o sanctify_a but_o also_o the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ._n therefore_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o 103._o david_n say_v that_o god_n renew_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o decay_a strength_n patience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o special_a cause_n arise_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n perseverance_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v many_o cross_n patient_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o it_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o cross_n endure_v lxii_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n now_o i_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o all_o man_n christianity_n but_o especial_o to_o worldling_n and_o to_o loose_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o deny_v themselves_o 5.17_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o become_v true_a christian_n by_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o â—0_n by_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n my_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o dog_n or_o toad_n for_o first_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o 8.20_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o no_o perfume_n can_v ever_o delay_v it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v 5.2_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n we_o make_v it_o very_o dainty_a to_o come_v near_o a_o lazar_n man_n that_o
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iâ—â—_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneâ—â—e_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
unto_o justification_n we_o refer_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regeneration_n too_o or_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n a_o good_a conscience_n love_v not_o feign_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o clean_a patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o boast_v in_o tribulation_n all_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v hereunto_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o we_o bear_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o whosoever_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o burn_v with_o true_a love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n he_o can_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o election_n for_o god_n only_o do_v communicate_v these_o unto_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o predestination_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n the_o rather_o of_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n then_o of_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o 1.5_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o peradventure_o because_o he_o can_v feel_v in_o himself_o few_o &_o very_o weak_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o election_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n but_o let_v he_o underset_v himself_o with_o these_o prop_n first_o of_o all_o if_o ever_o he_o true_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o bear_v record_n or_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v be_v predestinate_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n and_o none_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n elect_v can_v be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o few_o and_o feeble_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v disgrace_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v although_o peradventure_o by_o reason_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v by_o evil_a affection_n that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v once_o give_v unto_o our_o spirit_n last_v for_o ever_o although_o it_o be_v otherwhiles_o hear_v more_o plain_o noâ—_n and_o at_o other_o time_n be_v more_o slender_o and_o scarce_o perceive_v but_o how_o say_v you_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o testimony_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a testimony_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o persuasion_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persuasion_n last_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o persuasion_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v it_o but_o do_v persuade_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n draw_v of_o god_n and_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v this_o again_o he_o persuade_v we_o by_o reason_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o work_n or_o from_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a goodness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o persuade_v any_o last_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_a of_o power_n for_o they_o which_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v but_o needs_o must_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n to_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagree_v to_o his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o have_v feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o testimony_n persuade_v thyself_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o very_o true_a and_o certain_a too_o and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o prop_n by_o which_o we_o must_v underset_v that_o weak_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o our_o certain_a election_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o hold_v this_o without_o waver_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o thy_o election_n even_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v our_o election_n for_o god_n choose_v we_o of_o his_o only_a mere_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a namely_o if_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n faith_n be_v both_o require_v and_o be_v sufficient_a not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o feeble_a like_o a_o young_a bear_v babe_n and_o that_o sore_o disease_v too_o now_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a &_o a_o true_a faith_n last_v always_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v neither_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n altogether_o fail_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n remain_v always_o and_o continue_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o that_o be_v true_a no_o doubt_n that_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o perfect_a so_o much_o the_o great_a power_n it_o have_v to_o knit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o little_a sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o election_n too_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o small_a and_o slender_a fruit_n it_o bring_v out_o not_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v say_v you_o whether_o my_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v perceive_v first_o of_o all_o if_o you_o shall_v true_o feel_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o for_o christ_n and_o you_o receive_v to_o favour_n again_o if_o you_o see_v that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o but_o on_o the_o sole_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o a_o confidence_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o love_n towards_o he_o &_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o do_v hate_n and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o love_v all_o those_o which_o desire_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o friend_n of_o christ._n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o true_a faith_n therefore_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o thyself_o albeit_o very_o
the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o manifest_a care_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremie_n 23.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o stair_n they_o climb_v into_o that_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o these_o mean_n namely_o faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v as_o touch_v predestination_n to_o life_n doctrine_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a neither_o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n 11_o which_o god_n prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o last_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v because_o we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a iâ—_n this_o present_a world_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o merit_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v how_o foul_o the_o bellygod_n of_o this_o world_n be_v deceive_v which_o reason_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a what_o need_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o howesoever_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v undoubted_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o see_v not_o that_o they_o sever_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v namely_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n &_o that_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a either_o can_v or_o must_v be_v loose_v whilst_o that_o they_o sever_v their_o call_n &_o justification_n yea_o and_o faith_n too_o &_o good_a work_n from_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n as_o though_o god_n do_v glorify_v they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a before_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v they_o yea_o and_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o show_v their_o quick_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o work_n contrariwise_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o any_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o neglect_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a work_n &_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o increase_v they_o in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o ask_v they_o but_o also_o certain_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o cause_n for_o if_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n elect_v to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v also_o be_v persuade_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a repentance_n increase_v true_a faith_n inflame_v we_o with_o love_n last_o that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o we_o get_v the_o rest_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o elect_v to_o life_n can_v perish_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.36_o he_o shall_v perish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o predestination_n the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n amongst_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v never_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o perish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o hold_v faith_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v evident_a he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n contrariwise_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o a_o constant_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n so_o obstinate_a infidelity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n finis_fw-la bradford_n answer_v to_o careless_a careless_a i_o be_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v bradford_n they_o be_v for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n according_a to_o god_n word_n print_a by_o john_n legate_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n among_o all_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o man_n everâ—_n where_o hence_o daily_o arise_v manifold_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o â—nnuâ—erable_a scandal_n and_o grievance_n to_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_v curse_v speak_v raâ—ling_a backbiting_a slander_v chide_v quarrel_v contend_v jest_a mock_v flatter_a lie_v dissemble_a vain_a and_o idle_a talk_a overflow_n in_o all_o placeâ—_n so_o as_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n well_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n which_o have_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o thy_o speech_n and_o talk_n repent_v serious_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o amend_v thy_o life_n lest_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o cry_v with_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n send_v
&_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v no_o devil_n to_o terrify_v no_o judge_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v no_o hell_n to_o torment_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v humble_v &_o bring_v on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v a_o love_a merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v god_n further_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4.18_o who_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o prodigal_a child_n go_v from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o stray_a nay_o the_o lose_a sheep_n now_o when_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v this_o fellowship_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o this_o turn_n which_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 16.20_o that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o repentance_n again_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o only_o rectify_v and_o amend_v they_o by_o remove_v the_o corruption_n it_o turn_v the_o sadness_n of_o melancholy_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n choler_n to_o good_a zeal_n softness_n of_o nature_n to_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n madness_n and_o lightness_n to_o christian_a mirth_n it_o reform_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a constitution_n not_o abolish_n it_o but_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o further_o i_o put_v down_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v exclude_v many_o false_a turn_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o when_o one_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n a_o arrian_n a_o â—â—milist_n the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o the_o riotous_a person_n leave_v his_o prodigality_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n this_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o extreme_n &_o keep_v the_o mean_a the_o three_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o when_o the_o drunkard_n leave_v drunkenness_n because_o his_o stomach_n be_v decay_v the_o fornicatour_n his_o uncleanness_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v he_o the_o quarrel_n his_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v maim_v on_o leg_n or_o arm_n the_o last_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o advertisement_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v incest_n in_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v so_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o sound_a repentance_n for_o one_o special_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n require_v particular_a repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n so_o he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o proceed_v further_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o repentance_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o abandon_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n last_o this_o repentance_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n repentant_a sinner_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 61.3_o and_o they_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n 3.10_o otherwise_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o root_n to_o stock_n they_o up_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 31.18_o and_o jeremie_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o work_a repentance_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o faith_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.18_o therefore_o repentance_n which_o follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o ii_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3.7_o because_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n but_o show_v he_o no_o remedy_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.4.7_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o two_o part_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n iv._o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o work_v repentance_n must_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o set_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o law_n neither_o reveal_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n or_o by_o allure_a they_o alliciendo_fw-la but_o by_o force_v and_o urge_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o abolish_v the_o law_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o damnable_a estate_n &_o smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o doleful_a terror_n and_o fear_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a occasion_n of_o receive_v grace_n the_o physician_n be_v otherwhiles_o constrain_v to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n so_o man_n because_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o legal_a terror_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a estate_n &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a repentance_n also_o be_v further_v by_o calamity_n which_o in_o this_o case_n often_o come_v in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o oseah_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v &_o
see_n petrarch_n say_v once_o rome_n now_o babylon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n last_o say_v before_o all_o these_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinus_n a_o roman_a again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a religion_n now_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n and_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o farforth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o farforth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a i._o our_o consent_n freewill_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o â—ill_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n where_o about_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblameable_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6.5_o ezech._n 29.19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n man_n will_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a and_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n i_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n iv._o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o sin_n or_o evil_a action_n man_n have_v freedom_n of_o wil._n some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o we_o sin_n necessary_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v can_v but_o sin_n and_o that_o freewill_n &_o necessity_n can_v stand_v together_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n and_o freewill_n can_v agree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o also_o free_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n must_v needs_o there_o abide_v and_o can_v not_o possible_o get_v forth_o and_o walk_v where_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o move_v himself_o free_o and_o walk_v within_o the_o prison_n so_o likewise_o though_o man_n will_v be_v chain_v natural_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v necessary_o yet_o do_v it_o also_o sin_n free_o v._o conclus_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n or_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o repentance_n faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n new_a obedience_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n freewill_n concurre_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o coworker_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o &_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willing_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v augustine_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o 1._o that_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n well_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v
father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o us._n iv._o object_n sundry_a person_n in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o perfectionâ—_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o all_o be_v perfect_a and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n of_o work_n there_o also_o work_n may_v justify_v ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o part_n and_o perfection_n in_o degree_n perfection_n in_o part_n be_v when_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n we_o endeavour_v according_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o josias_n turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n perfection_n in_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o in_o the_o very_o high_a degree_n now_o than_o whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v example_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o scripture_n both_o commandment_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o perfection_n in_o part_n and_o not_o of_o perfection_n in_o degree_n which_o cannot_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v daily_o strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v v._o object_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o momentany_a affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o affliction_n work_v our_o salvation_n then_o work_v also_o do_v the_o same_o ans._n affliction_n work_v salvation_n not_o as_o cause_n procure_v it_o but_o as_o mean_n direct_v we_o thereto_o and_o thus_o always_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a way_n or_o a_o mark_n therein_o direct_v we_o to_o glory_n not_o cause_v and_o procure_v it_o as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v orbit_n via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v there_o vi_o object_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o justify_v also_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o judgement_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v already_o just_a and_o justification_n be_v another_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o in_o equity_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o serve_v fit_o to_o declare_v who_o god_n have_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n vii_o object_n wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o righteous_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n ans._n the_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o evil_n and_o good_a work_n a_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v viii_o object_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o if_o one_o work_n do_v justify_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n faith_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o work_n quality_n or_o virtue_n second_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o a_o hand_n reach_v out_o itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n merit_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n virtue_n or_o quality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v that_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n consider_v by_o itself_o make_v no_o man_n righteous_a neither_o do_v the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v justify_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n obedience_n apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n common_o use_v which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o work_n concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o by_o sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o cause_n for_o both_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n mean_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o make_v every_o man_n a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o the_o v._o point_n of_o merit_n by_o merit_n we_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o work_n whereby_o god_n favour_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v procure_v and_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o a_o good_a work_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o repay_v the_o like_a our_o consent_n touch_v merit_n we_o consent_v in_o two_o conclusion_n with_o they_o the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o merit_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o merit_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o popish_a church_n place_v merit_n within_o man_n make_v two_o sort_n thereof_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n whereby_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n die_v after_o baptism_n who_o though_o they_o want_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o void_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n for_o which_o they_o â—eceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_n and_o enable_v to_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o doer_n and_o work_v as_o they_o teach_v be_v meritorious_a two_o way_n first_o by_o covenant_n because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n unto_o they_o second_o by_o their_o own_o dignity_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n may_v merit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o it_o we_o dissent_v in_o these_o point_n i._o we_o renounce_v all_o personal_a merit_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n within_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n ii_o and_o we_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n do_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o true_a merit_n whereby_o we_o look_v to_o attain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o merit_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v god_n favour_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n save_v christ_n alone_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o can_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v of_o endless_a dignity_n every_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o merit_v the_o same_o for_o us._n and_o though_o a_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a work_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n for_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o so_o be_v his_o merit_n depend_v thereon_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v hence_o arise_v another_o point_n namely_o that_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o real_o by_o imputation_n to_o make_v we_o righteous_a so_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n the_o papist_n maintain_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o we_o renowce_v they_o all_o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n and_o they_o
though_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o speak_v absurd_o for_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o less_o he_o can_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n objection_n of_o papist_n 1._o isaiah_n 56.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o will_v he_o give_v a_o place_n and_o name_n better_o than_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o say_v they_o a_o eunuch_n be_v one_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n answ._n if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o eunuch_n not_o because_o they_o make_v &_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n ii_o mark_n 16.12_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a glory_n in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v willing_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n without_o distraction_n further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o &_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n hence_o therefore_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o single_a life_n object_n iii_o math._n 9.21_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o a_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o may_v merit_v not_o only_a heaven_n but_o also_o treasure_n there_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o strict_a pharise_n think_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o first_o question_n import_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hereupon_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o he_o the_o like_a commandment_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n say_v abraham_n take_v thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12.2_o iv._o object_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v single_a as_o he_o be_v and_o v_o 38._o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o virgin_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n v_o 26._o answ._n here_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prefer_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o because_o such_o as_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n v._o object_n 1._o cor._n 9.15,17,18_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o reward_n answ._n it_o be_v general_o in_o paul_n liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o corinth_n upon_o special_a circumstance_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v it_o free_o as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v paul_n duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n v_o 18._o therefore_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n then_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v for_o a_o action_n indifferent_a or_o a_o action_n in_o our_o liberty_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o become_v moral_a in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8.13_o the_o fourteen_o point_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n special_o of_o invocation_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o three_o way_n i._o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o godly_a manner_n thus_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o prophetess_n foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a luk._n 1.48_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o fact_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o that_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n mark_n 14.9_o this_o duty_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n towards_o moses_n aaron_n phineas_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v commend_v psal._n 105._o and_o 106._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n 11._o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o church_n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o conversion_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o gal._n 1.13_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v iii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n before_o we_o and_o have_v walk_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a concl._n ii_o again_o their_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o keep_v and_o respect_n with_o due_a reverence_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o we_o must_v not_o go_v the_o dissent_n our_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o high_a they_o call_v latria_n whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o alone_a the_o second_o low_o than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v doulia_fw-la whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worship_v this_o worship_n they_o place_n in_o outward_a adoration_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o invocation_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o in_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n
his_o merit_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o kind_n of_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v touch_v their_o estate_n for_o if_o we_o think_v that_o no_o faith_n can_v save_v but_o a_o full_a perswaâ—ion_n such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o enfold_v faith_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n calvin_n 2.9.5_o that_o when_o we_o begin_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v somewhat_o &_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v more_o this_o may_v be_v term_v a_o unexpressed_a faith_n second_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o rectify_v and_o in_o part_n to_o expound_v sundry_a catechism_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o propound_v faith_n unto_o man_n at_o so_o high_a a_o reach_n as_o few_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n whereas_o though_o every_o faith_n be_v for_o his_o nature_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n yet_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v define_v but_o also_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o weak_a one_o to_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v true_o inform_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o though_o we_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n yet_o none_o must_v hereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o but_o labour_v to_o increase_v and_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o will_v every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v they_o never_o so_o little_a and_o he_o which_o think_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o content_v himself_o therewith_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v the_o difference_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o reverend_a assent_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a hereupon_o they_o build_v that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v some_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o know_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o particular_a or_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o it_o suffice_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v behold_v a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n for_o faith_n contain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o knowledge_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n &_o nothing_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o know_v isai_n 53.11_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o place_n by_o knowledge_n be_v mean_v faith_n ground_v upon_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n second_o this_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 15._o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o yea_o that_o to_o their_o good_a they_o may_v be_v bar_v the_o read_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o they_o know_v some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o durand_n common_a believer_n be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 14._o that_o it_o suffice_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v have_v care_n to_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o god_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o we_o col._n 3.16_o again_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v often_o service_v better_o accept_v then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n such_o say_v they_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousness_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o more_o than_o any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o conclude_v they_o teach_v that_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o by_o a_o simple_a or_o implicit_a faith_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o express_a faith_n 8._o roffensis_n against_o luther_n give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v little_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v make_v know_v partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o implicit_a faith_n touch_v article_n of_o religion_n we_o reject_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o according_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o 17._o point_n of_o purgatory_n our_o consent_n we_o hold_v a_o christian_a purgatory_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o this_o purgatory_n we_o understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n jer._n 3._o the_o people_n afflict_v say_v thou_o have_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o our_o bone_n psal._n 65.12_o we_o have_v go_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n malach._n 3.3_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n must_v be_v purify_v in_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o affliction_n be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n whereby_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n by_o the_o fire_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n because_o our_o inward_a wash_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o abolish_v the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v origen_n cyril_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v feel_v the_o unquenchable_a fire_n unless_o we_o shall_v now_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o purgatory_n fire_n unto_o we_o whereby_o worldly_a desire_n may_v he_o utter_o consume_v in_o our_o mind_n august_n suppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o purgatory_n 21._o the_o difference_n or_o dissent_n we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n in_o two_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v only_o after_o this_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n deny_v it_o as_o have_v no_o waraant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o mention_v only_o two_o place_n for_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o twofold_a condition_n thereof_o joy_n and_o torment_n luk._n 16.25_o 26._o joh._n 3.36_o apoc._n 22.14_o 15._o and_o 21.7,8_o matth._n 8.11_o nay_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a reu._n 14.13_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o their_o â—_z which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o go_v to_o purgatory_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o cavil_n it_o be_v further_o say_v their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n 22._o follow_v they_o even_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o a_o acoluth_n or_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n augustine_n say_v well_o after_o this_o life_n there_o remain_v no_o
compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o here_o be_v all_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o be_v temptation_n that_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n last_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v hence_o without_o sin_n cyril_n say_v they_o which_o be_v once_o dead_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v remain_v as_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chrysost._n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o merit_n second_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o touch_v the_o mean_n of_o purgation_n they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v do_v not_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o where_o the_o last_o clause_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v our_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o this_o place_n i_o may_v well_o refer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n affirmative_a and_o one_o negative_a conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a dead_a and_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o their_o honest_a burial_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v ruth_n 1.8_o joh._n 19.23_o ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o pray_v further_o in_o general_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o ask_v in_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o we_o come_v but_o near_a the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n we_o dare_v not_o approach_v iii_o conclus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n depart_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o eighteen_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n eph._n 4.11_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o howsoever_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o evangelist_n above_o a_o other_o or_o one_o pastor_n above_o a_o other_o yet_o a_o apostle_n be_v above_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o evangelist_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o peter_n be_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o order_n and_o authority_n conclus_fw-la ii_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n i._o the_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n ii_o of_o primacy_n iii_o of_o principality_n for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n &_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal._n 2.6.9_o again_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n math._n 10.2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o math._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learn_v zeal_n understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o near_o we_o come_v to_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n above_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o regiment_n this_o supremacy_n stand_v as_o they_o teach_v in_o a_o power_n or_o judgement_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n even_o prince_n and_o nation_n proper_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o decide_v cause_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n this_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o suppose_a succession_n now_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o all_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n be_v pertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o they_o false_a and_o forge_a i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n i._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o a_o king_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o consequent_o a_o king_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o he_o have_v neither_o fellow_n nor_o deputy_n no_o fellow_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a mediator_n no_o deputy_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o office_n to_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v because_o every_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o compound_n work_n arise_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o two_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a
whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o confutation_n we_o do_v contrary_o hold_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v imputation_n the_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o reason_n i._o look_v by_o what_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o that_o alone_o be_v we_o justify_v but_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o through_o it_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n therefore_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v we_o alone_o justify_v this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n on_o god_n name_n and_o also_o of_o repentance_n for_o in_o tentation_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n faith_n do_v not_o reason_n thus_o now_o i_o have_v charity_n and_o inherent_a grace_n and_o for_o these_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o i_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o right_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o i_o say_v do_v faith_n fly_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o for_o this_o his_o son_n god_n will_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v also_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o account_v we_o just_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o by_o any_o quality_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 5.19_o ii_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o proportion_n such_o as_o believe_v be_v make_v just_a but_o christ_n be_v by_o imputation_n only_o make_v and_o account_v a_o sinner_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o which_o all_o both_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o again_o be_v make_v just_o only_o by_o imputation_n iii_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o opposite_a of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v therefore_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v only_o upon_o this_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n iv._o albeit_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a justice_n may_v have_v his_o due_a place_n his_o praise_n and_o also_o desert_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n complete_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fleshy_a whereto_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o infect_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n esai_n 64._o therefore_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n it_o can_v claim_v this_o prerogative_n to_o absolve_v any_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n object_n i._o this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a cogitation_n answ._n i._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o one_o relative_a be_v apply_v to_o his_o correlative_a or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v be_v as_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o terminus_n ii_o as_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o something_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o bare_a conceit_n iii_o again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v herself_o maintain_v imputative_a justice_n namely_o when_o as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n she_o do_v apply_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o certain_a person_n unto_o other_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n they_o be_v imputative_a object_n ii_o imputative_a justice_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o that_o justice_n which_o the_o messiah_n bring_v be_v everlasting_a ans._n although_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v to_o our_o salvation_n continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o imputation_n he_o may_v before_o god_n be_v just_a who_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n ans._n not_o so_o any_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o by_o imputation_n justify_v he_o be_v also_o at_o that_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v the_o xiii_o error_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n the_o confutation_n that_o popish_a device_n of_o a_o second_o justification_n be_v a_o fantastical_a delusion_n for_o i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o more_o but_o one_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o absolute_a and_o complete_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justice_n but_o one_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v offend_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o manifold_a justification_n ii_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a kind_n or_o part_n we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o hundred_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o justification_n as_o two_o iii_o that_o which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v follow_v after_o full_a justification_n before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v man_n justification_n and_o his_o absolution_n from_o sin_n because_o no_o work_n can_v please_v god_n except_o the_o person_n itself_o that_o work_v the_o same_o do_v before_o please_v he_o but_o no_o man_n person_n can_v please_v god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o he_o iv._o such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a justice_n they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v but_o rather_o both_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n eternal_a curse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o the_o work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o square_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a justice_n wherefore_o david_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dare_v not_o once_o oppose_v no_o not_o his_o best_a work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v plead_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o than_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o like_a do_v job_n 9.3_o if_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v he_o be_v just_a contend_v with_o god_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o dan._n 9_o 18._o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n v._o justification_n by_o work_n let_v they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v be_v do_v quite_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o v_o 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o not_o which_o do_v open_o resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mingle_v together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o they_o exception_n this_o place_n do_v only_o exclude_v such_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o do_v go_v before_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n ans._n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o even_o of_o abraham_n be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o of_o those_o his_o work_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v justify_v paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o not_o which_o work_v but_o which_o believe_v be_v faith_n impute_v those_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o
report_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o she_o be_v move_v to_o join_v herself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v enfold_v two_o way_n fiâ—st_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o faith_n be_v enfold_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o know_v though_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v yet_o be_v it_o unexpressed_a or_o wrap_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n that_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o his_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v his_o master_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o again_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o certain_a woman_n who_o first_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v the_o truth_n three_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ascension_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israelâ—_n act._n 1.6_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o god_n have_v better_a school_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10.14_o and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v ordinary_a example_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sundry_a person_n among_o us._n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a both_o for_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o such_o proceed_n in_o knowledge_n as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o any_o have_v withal_o a_o continual_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o meaning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o have_v the_o glibbe_n tongue_n and_o the_o brain_n swim_v with_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n say_v well_o delict_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v witting_o and_o forgive_v manifold_a ignorances_n to_o they_o that_o know_v but_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v teachable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o want_n of_o understanding_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o require_v that_o we_o be_v teachable_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o dulness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 1._o he_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o apprehension_n when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v distinct_o and_o certain_o i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o repent_v this_o case_n befall_v many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o where_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v withal_o constant_o from_o the_o heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n enfold_v as_o in_o the_o little_a and_o tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fâ—uit_n for_o though_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n isa._n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n which_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n christ_n say_v math._n 6._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v where_o by_o person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o feel_v with_o grief_n their_o own_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.26_o god_n hear_v &_o regard_v the_o very_a groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o servant_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o little_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o touch_v heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o enfold_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n comprehend_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o 12._o he_o follow_v namely_o after_o perfection_n if_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v comprehend_v of_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n that_o never_o yet_o repent_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v hereupon_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v exhort_v so_o he_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o believe_v yet_o after_o much_o strive_v he_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v distinct_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n only_o this_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o believe_v this_o he_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o die_v i_o demand_v now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o in_o grace_n in_o nature_n some_o die_v when_o they_o be_v child_n some_o in_o old_a age_n and_o some_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o yet_o all_o die_v man_n so_o again_o some_o die_v babe_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o weak_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v faith_n all_o this_o while_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o all_o apprehension_n but_o without_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o this_o very_a desire_n by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o